Did you mean to search for من كذب عليه فليتبوأ مقعده من النار ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 401-500 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
‘A’isha said that the Prophet used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from slackness, decrepitude, debt and sin. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in hell, the trial [which leads to] hell, the trial in the grave, (2) the punishment in the grave, the evil of the trial of riches, the evil of the trial of poverty, (3) and the evil of the testing of the antichrist. (4) O God, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart as a white garment is purified from filth, and put my sins as far away from me as Thou hast put the East from the West.” 2. Being unable to answer the two angels. 3. Riches may lead to oppression and poverty to envy. 4. al-Masih ad-dajjal. The false Christ who is to appear in the last days. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 228
Sahih al-Bukhari 6606

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah's Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah's Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, "This man is from the people of the Fire." When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah's Cause and he has received many wounds." The Prophet said, "But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire." Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide." Allah's Apostle said, "O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَأَثْبَتَتْهُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي تَحَدَّثْتَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَرْتَابُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهَا سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6606
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 682
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "On the first night of the month of Ramadan, the Shayatin are shackled, the jinns are restrained, the gates of the Fires are shut such that no gate among them would be opened. The gates of Paradise are opened such that no gate among them would be closed, and a caller calls: 'O seeker of the good; come near!' and 'O seeker of evil; stop! For there are those whom Allah frees from the Fire.' And that is every night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَوَّلُ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ صُفِّدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ وَمَرَدَةُ الْجِنِّ وَغُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ فَلَمْ يُفْتَحْ مِنْهَا بَابٌ. وَفُتِّحَتْ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَلَمْ يُغْلَقْ مِنْهَا بَابٌ وَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ يَا بَاغِيَ الْخَيْرِ أَقْبِلْ وَيَا بَاغِيَ الشَّرِّ أَقْصِرْ وَلِلَّهِ عُتَقَاءُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَذَلِكَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَلْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 682
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 682
Mishkat al-Masabih 1584
He said that God’s messenger said to an invalid whom he visited, "Cheer up, for God most high says, ‘It is my fire to which I give power over my believing servant in the world to be his portion of hell on the day of resurrection.” Ahmad, Ibn Majah and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al- iman, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَادَ مَرِيضًا فَقَالَ: " أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ: هِيَ نَارِي أُسَلِّطُهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا لِتَكَوُنَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1584
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 62
Sahih Muslim 184 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined?
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُدْخِلُ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ يُدْخِلُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ بِرَحْمَتَهِ وَيُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا مَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا حُمَمًا قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا ‏.‏ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهْرِ الْحَيَاةِ أَوِ الْحَيَا فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ إِلَى جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ أَلَمْ تَرَوْهَا كَيْفَ تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 184a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6368

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the trial and affliction of the grave and from the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire; and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6368
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6377

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ قَلْبِي بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6377
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 22

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا قَدِ اسْوَدُّوا فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَا ـ أَوِ الْحَيَاةِ، شَكَّ مَالِكٌ ـ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ الْحَيَاةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 22
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2898

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah's Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah's Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, "Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire." A man amongst the people said, "I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)" Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle." The Prophet asked, "What has happened?" He replied, "(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, 'I will find out his reality for you.' So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself." when Allah's Apostle said, "A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4202

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As Saidi:

Allah's Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah's Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, "None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so." On that Allah's Apostle said, "He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly." A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, "I will accompany him (to know the fact)." So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "Why is that (what makes you say so)?" He said "It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, "I will try to find out the truth about him for you." So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide." Allah's Apostle then said, "A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell- Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا، يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ سَيْفَهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1961
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet said:
"Generosity is close to Allah, close to Paradise, close to the people and far from the Fire. Stinginess is far from Allah, far from Paradise, far from the people and close to the Fire. The ignorant generous person, is more beloved to Allah than the worshiping stingy person."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ السَّخِيُّ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَالْبَخِيلُ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلَجَاهِلٌ سَخِيٌّ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ عَابِدٍ بَخِيلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ شَيْءٌ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1961
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1961
Sunan Abi Dawud 881

Narrated AbuLayla al-Ansari:

I prayed by the side of the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the supererogatory prayer and I heard him say: "I refuge in Allah from the Hell-Fire; woe to the inmates of the Hell-fire!"

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ تَطَوُّعٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَيْلٌ لأَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 881
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 491
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 880
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Paradise and the Fire debated. Paradise said: 'The weak and the poor shall enter me,' and the Fire said: 'The tyrants and the proud shall enter me.' So He said to the Fire: 'You are My Punishment, I take vengeance through you from whom I will,' and He said to Paradise: 'You are My Mercy I show mercy through you to whom I will.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَدْخُلُنِي الضُّعَفَاءُ وَالْمَسَاكِينُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ يَدْخُلُنِي الْجَبَّارُونَ وَالْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أَنْتَقِمُ بِكِ مِمَّنْ شِئْتُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2561
Sahih Muslim 904 a, b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

The sun eclipsed on one extremely hot day during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed along with his Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in prayer) till they (his Companions) began to fall down. He then observed a long ruku'. He raised his head (and stood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised (his head and stood up) for a long time and then made two prostrations. He then stood up and did like this and thus he observed four ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs) and then said: All these things were brought to me in which you will be made to enter. Paradise was brought to me till (I was so close to it) that if I (had intended) to pluck a bunch (of grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: I intended to get a bunch (out of that) but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had tied, but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the creatures of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They (the Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipse but on the death of some great person; but (in reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the signs of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is an eclipse, observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon) brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters except this" I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he made no mention of" from among Bani Israel".
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا يَخِرُّونَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ذَاكَ فَكَانَتْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ عُرِضَ عَلَىَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ تُولَجُونَهُ فَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا قِطْفًا أَخَذْتُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا قِطْفًا - فَقَصُرَتْ يَدِي عَنْهُ وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ لَهَا رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا ثُمَامَةَ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيكُمُوهُمَا فَإِذَا خَسَفَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّارِ امْرَأَةً حِمْيَرِيَّةً سَوْدَاءَ طَوِيلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏"‏ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏"‏ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 904a, b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1975
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
Ibrahim At-Taimi narrated from his father:

"'Ali delivered a Khutbah for us in which he said: 'Whoever claims that we have some book to read other than Allah's Book and this paper, which include camel's ages and things related to (relatiation for) wounds, then he has lied." And he said in it: "Al-Madinah is sacred, what is between 'Air to Thawr, so whoever introduces in it any innovation or shelters an innovator then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and all people. On the Day of Judgment, Allah will not accept his compulsory nor optional good deeds. And whoever claims someone else to be his father, or claims Wala' for someone other than his Mawali, then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and the people; his compulsory and optional good deeds shall not be accepted. The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported it similarly from Al-A'mash, from Ibrahim At-Taimi, from Al-Harith bin Suwaid from 'Ali.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported through more than one route from 'Ali [from the Prophet (saws)].

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا شَيْئًا نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَقَالَ فِيهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2127
Sunan Ibn Majah 3470
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) visited a sick person, due to an illness that he was suffering from and Abu Hurairah was with him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Be of good cheer, for Allah says: ‘It is My fire which I have causes to overwhelm My believing slave in this world, to be his share of the Fire in the Hereafter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ عَادَ مَرِيضًا وَمَعَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ وَعْكٍ كَانَ بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ هِيَ نَارِي أُسَلِّطُهَا عَلَى عَبْدِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا لِتَكُونَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3470
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3470
Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying:
When God created the earth it began to oscillate, so He created the mountains, ordered them on to it, and it became steady. The angels marvelled at the strength of the mountains and asked their Lord whether there was anything in His creation stronger than the mountains, to which He replied that iron was stronger. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than iron, and He replied that fire was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than fire and He replied that water was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than water and He replied that wind was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than wind and He replied, “Yes, the son of Adam who gives sadaqa with his right hand concealing it from his left.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَقَالَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنِ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نعم الْحَدِيد قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ فَقَالُوا يَا رب هَل من خلقك شَيْء أَشد من النَّار قَالَ نعم المَاء قَالُوا يَا رب فَهَل مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الرِّيحُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْن آدم تصدق بِصَدقَة بِيَمِينِهِ يخفيها من شِمَالِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ: «الصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ» . فِي كتاب الْإِيمَان
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 149
Sahih Muslim 589 b

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these supplications:

" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 589b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
Abu Hurairah reported that Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying If any owner of treasure (gold and silver) does not pay what is due on it, Allah will make it heated in the Hell fire on the Day of Judgment, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterized with it until Allah gives His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years of your count and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner does not pay zakat on them, the sheep wilkl appear on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, they will appear in on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَى بِهَا جَبْهَتُهُ وَجَنْبُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1654
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1140
It was narrated that 'Ata bin Yazid said:
"I was sitting with Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed. One of them narrated the hadith about intercession and the other was listening. He said: 'Then the angels will come and intercede, and the messengers will intercede.' And he mentioned the Sirat, and said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I will be the first one to cross it, and when Allah has finished passing judgment among His creation, and has brought forth from the Fire those whom He wants to bring forth, Allah will command the angels and the messengers to intercede, and they will be recognized by their signs, for the Fire will consume all of the son of Adam apart from the place of prostration. Then the water of life will be poured on them, and they will grow like seeds on the banks of a rainwater stream."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، لُوَيْنٌ بِالْمَصِّيصَةِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَحَدَّثَ أَحَدُهُمَا، حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَالآخَرُ مُنْصِتٌ قَالَ فَتَأْتِي الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتَشْفَعُ وَتَشْفَعُ الرُّسُلُ وَذَكَرَ الصِّرَاطَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ وَأَخْرَجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَالرُّسُلَ أَنْ تَشْفَعَ فَيُعْرَفُونَ بِعَلاَمَاتِهِمْ إِنَّ النَّارَ تَأْكُلُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ السُّجُودِ فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ مَاءِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1140
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1141
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
Maymuna, the wife of the Prophet, said, "I heard Anas ibn Malik say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever says in the morning, "O Allah, we bear witness to you and we bear witness to the bearers of You Throne and Your angels and all Your creation. You are Allah. There is no god but You alone with no partner and Muhammad is your slave and Messenger", by that Allah will free a quarter of him from the Fire on that day. If someone says it twice, Allah will free half of him from the Fire. If he says it four times, Allah will free him completely from the Fire on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ‏:‏ اللَّهُ إِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ، وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ، وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ، أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، إِلاَّ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبُعَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1201
Sahih Muslim 2002

Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked whether that was intoxicating. He said:

Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah's Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ، غَزِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَدِمَ مِنْ جَيْشَانَ - وَجَيْشَانُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ - فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَرَابٍ يَشْرَبُونَهُ بِأَرْضِهِمْ مِنَ الذُّرَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْمِزْرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُسْكِرٌ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ إِنَّ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَهْدًا لِمَنْ يَشْرَبُ الْمُسْكِرَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا طِينَةُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرَقُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَوْ عُصَارَةُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2002
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4962
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
Al-Bara' b. ‘Azib said :
We went out with the Prophet to the funeral of a man of the Ansar and came to the grave. It had not yet been dug, so God’s messenger sat down and we sat down around him quietly. He had in his hand a stick with which he was making marks on the ground. Then he raised his head and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the grave saying it twice or thrice. He then said, “When a believer is about to leave the world and go forward to the next world, angels with faces white as the sun come down to him from heaven with one of the shrouds of paradise and some of the perfume of paradise and sit away from him as far as the eye can see. Then the angel of death comes and sits at his head and says, 'Good soul, come out to forgiveness and acceptance from God.' It then comes out as a drop flows from a water-skin and he seizes it; and when he does so, they do not leave it in his hand for an instant, but take it and place it in that shroud and that perfume, and from it there comes forth a fragrance like that of the sweetest musk found on the face of the earth. They then take it up and do not bring it past a company of angels without their asking, “Who is this good soul?' to which they reply, ‘So and so, the son of so and so,’ using the best of his names by which people called him on the earth. They then bring him to the lowest heaven and ask that the gate should be opened for him. This is done, and from every heaven its archangels escort him to the next heaven till he is brought to the seventh heaven, and God who is great and glorious says, ‘Record the book of my servant in ‘Illiyun (Cf. Qur’an, lxxxiii, 18) and take him back to earth, for I created mankind from it, I shall return them into it, and from it I shall bring them forth another time.' His soul is then restored to his body, two angels come to him, and making him sit up say to him, ‘Who is your Lord?’ He replies, ‘My Lord is God.’ They ask, ‘What is your religion?’ and he replies, ‘My religion is Islam.’ They ask, ‘Who is this man who was sent among you?’ and he replies, ‘He is God’s messenger.’ They ask, ‘What is your [source of] knowledge?’ and he replies, ‘I have read God’s Book, believed in it and declared it to be true.’ Then one cries from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread out carpets from paradise for him, clothe him from paradise, and open a gate for him into paradise.’ Then some of its joy and fragrance ...
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَة رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَلَسْنَا حوله كَأَن على رؤوسنا الطَّيْرَ وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ من السَّمَاء مَلَائِكَة بِيضُ الْوُجُوهِ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الشَّمْسُ مَعَهُمْ كَفَنٌ مِنْ أَكْفَانِ الْجَنَّةِ وَحَنُوطٌ مِنْ حَنُوطِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنَ الله ورضوان " قَالَ: «فَتَخْرُجُ تَسِيلُ كَمَا تَسِيلُ الْقَطْرَةُ مِنَ فِي السِّقَاءِ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهَا فَيَجْعَلُوهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَنِ وَفِي ذَلِكَ الْحَنُوطِ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا كَأَطْيَبِ نَفْحَةِ مِسْكٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ» قَالَ: " فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ - يَعْنِي بِهَا - عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذِه الرّوح الطّيب فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ بِأَحْسَنِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى ينْتَهوا بهَا إِلَى سَمَاء الدُّنْيَا فيستفتحون لَهُ فَيفتح لَهُ فَيُشَيِّعُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ مُقَرَّبُوهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا حَتَّى ينتهى بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ - فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَ عَبْدِي فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَأَعِيدُوهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَإِنِّي مِنْهَا خَلَقْتُهُمْ وَفِيهَا أُعِيدُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا أخرجهم تَارَة أُخْرَى قَالَ: " فتعاد روحه فيأتيه ملكان فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّيَ الله فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُول: هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: وَمَا عِلْمُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ " قَالَ: «فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا وَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ» قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِيهِ رجل حسن الْوَجْه حسن الثِّيَاب طيب الرّيح فَيَقُولُ: أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يَسُرُّكَ هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْه يَجِيء بِالْخَيْرِ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ". قَالَ: " وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ سُودُ الْوُجُوهِ مَعَهُمُ الْمُسُوحُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى سَخَطٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَتُفَرَّقُ فِي جسده فينتزعها كَمَا ينتزع السفود من الصُّوف المبلول فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَجْعَلُوهَا فِي تِلْكَ الْمُسُوحِ وَيخرج مِنْهَا كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ بِهَا عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذَا الرّوح الْخَبيث؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ - بِأَقْبَحِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُسَمَّى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا - حَتَّى يَنْتَهِي بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُسْتَفْتَحُ لَهُ فَلَا يُفْتَحُ لَهُ " ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سم الْخياط) فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّين فِي الأَرْض السُّفْلى فتطرح روحه طرحا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرّيح فِي مَكَان سحيق) فَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ: فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَن كذب عَبدِي فأفرشوا لَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَأْتِيهِ حَرُّهَا وَسَمُومُهَا وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَبِيحُ الْوَجْهِ قَبِيحُ الثِّيَابِ مُنْتِنُ الرِّيحِ فَيَقُولُ أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يسوؤك هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْهُ يَجِيءُ بِالشَّرِّ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الْخَبِيثُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ لَا تُقِمِ السَّاعَةَ وَفِي رِوَايَة نَحوه وَزَاد فِيهِ: إِذَا خَرَجَ رُوحُهُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعْرَجَ بِرُوحِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ. وَتُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ يَعْنِي الْكَافِرَ مَعَ الْعُرُوقِ فَيَلْعَنُهُ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا يُعْرِجَ رُوحَهُ مِنْ قبلهم ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5709
It was narrated from Jabir that:
A man from (the tribe of) Jaishan, who are from Yemen, came and asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW] about a drink that they drank in his homeland that was made of corn and called Al-Mizr (beer). The Prophet [SAW] said to him: "Is it an intoxicant?" He said: "Yes." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has promised the one who drinks intoxicants that He will give him to drink from the mud of Khibal." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is the mud of Khibal?" He said: "The sweat of the people of Hell," or he said: "The juice of the people of Hell."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ جَيْشَانَ - وَجَيْشَانُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ - قَدِمَ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَرَابٍ يَشْرَبُونَهُ بِأَرْضِهِمْ مِنَ الذُّرَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْمِزْرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمُسْكِرٌ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَهِدَ لِمَنْ شَرِبَ الْمُسْكِرَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا طِينَةُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرَقُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَوْ قَالَ عُصَارَةُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5709
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5712
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2631
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The sign of a hypocrite is that whenever he speaks he lies, and whenever he makes a promise he does not fulfill it, and if he is entrusted he betrays."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلاَثٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلاَءِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو سُهَيْلٍ هُوَ عَمُّ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَاسْمُهُ نَافِعُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الأَصْبَحِيُّ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2631
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2631
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ جُمْجُمَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأُعْطَى لِوَاءَ الْحَمْدِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَآتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَتِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ : مَنْ هَذَا؟، فَأَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي فَأَدْخُلُ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي، فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ، يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ، فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ : يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، وَفُرِغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ وَأُدْخِلَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فِي النَّارِ مَعَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ : مَا أَغْنَى عَنْكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ : فَبِعِزَّتِي لَأَعْتِقَنَّهُمْ مِنْ النَّارِ، فَيُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ وَقَدْ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُدْخَلُونَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَيُكْتَبُ بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ، فَيُذْهَبُ بِهِمْ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ : هَؤُلَاءِ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّار : بَلْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الْجَبَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 52
Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حِطَّانَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَقَالَتِ ائْتِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ ـ يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَدَقَ وَمَا كَذَبَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 554
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Garden and the Fire quarrelled and the Fire said, 'The tyrants will enter me and the proud will enter me.' The Garden retorted, 'The weak will enter me and the poor will enter me.' Allah Almighty said to the Garden, 'You are My mercy and I show you to whomever I will.' Then He said to the Fire, 'You are My punishment with which I will punish whomever I will. Each of you will have your fill.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ احْتَجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ، وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا‏:‏ اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ، قَالَتِ النَّارُ‏:‏ يَلِجُنِي الْجَبَّارُونَ، وَيَلِجُنِي الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ، وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ‏:‏ يَلِجُنِي الضُّعَفَاءُ، وَيَلِجُنِي الْفُقَرَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ‏:‏ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّارِ‏:‏ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 554
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 554
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3644
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the following was revealed: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' the Messenger of Allah called the Quraish and they gathered, and he spoke in general and specific terms, then he said: 'O Banu Ka'b bin Lu'ayy! O Banu Murrah bin Ka'b! O Banu 'Abd Shams! O Banu 'Abd Manaf! O Banu Hisham! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Fatimah! Save yourself from the Fire. I cannot avail you anything before Allah, but I will uphold the ties of kinship with you."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَعَمَّ وَخَصَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ يَا بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَيَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ وَيَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَيَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3644
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3674
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His hand, He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with your Lord so that He may give us relief form this place where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the taking of a life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will feel ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I ...
عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ

يَجْتَمِعُ المُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ : لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إلى رَبِّنَا ، فَيَأْتُونَ ادَمَ ، فَيَقُولُونَ : أَنْتَ أَبو النَّاسِ ، خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلائِكَتَهُ ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْماءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ، فاشْفَعْ لَنا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ، حَتَّى يُرِيحَنا مِنْ مَكَانِنا هَذا ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ذَنْبَهُ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ ائْتُوا نُوحاً ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ إِلي أَهْلِ الأَرْض ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ ويَذْكُرُ سُؤالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمنِ ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُم ، اؤْتُوا موسى ، عَبْداً كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ ، و أَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَ النَّفْسِ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي مِنْ رَبِّهِ ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا عِيسَى ، عَبْدَ اللهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ، وَكَلِمَةَ اللهِ وَرُوحَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ، اؤْتُوا مُحَمَّداً ، ـ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ـ عَبْداً غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ، فَيَأْتُونَنِي ، فَأَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّي أَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَي رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ . فإذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجداً ، فَيَدَعُني مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ ، وسَلْ تُعْطَهُ ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ ، واشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسي ، فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ ، فَيحُدُّ لي حَدّاً ، فَأُدْخِلُهُمْ الجَنَّةَ . ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَيْهِ ، فإِذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي ( فَأَقَعُ ساجداً ) مِثْلَهُ ، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدّاً ، فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الجَنَّةَ . ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثالِثةَ ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابعة ، فَأقُولُ : مَا بَقِي في النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ حَبَسَهُ القُرْانُ ، ووَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الخُلُودُ

رواه البخاري ( وكذلك مسلم والترمذي وابن ماجه ) و في رواية أخرى للبخاري زيادة هي

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرةً ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً

Sahih al-Bukhari 6560

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. 'Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.' They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream." The Prophet said, "Don't you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا وَعَادُوا حُمَمًا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ حَمِيَّةِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا أَنَّهَا تَنْبُتُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6560
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7512

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity)." Al-A`mash said: `Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, '..even with a good word.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7512
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah's Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius's question said to them, "Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?" Abu Sufyan replied, "I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group)."

Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him." Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he asked me about him was:

'What is his family status amongst you?'

I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.'

Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?'

I replied, 'No.'

He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor follow him?'

I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.'

He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?'

I replied, 'They are increasing.'

He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?'

I replied, 'No.'

Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?'

I replied, 'No. '

Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?'

I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.' I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that.

...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَكَانُوا تُجَّارًا بِالشَّأْمِ ـ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَادَّ فِيهَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ وَكُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَتَوْهُ وَهُمْ بِإِيلِيَاءَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، وَحَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ وَدَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَدْنُوهُ مِنِّي، وَقَرِّبُوا أَصْحَابَهُ، فَاجْعَلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ ظَهْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا لَكَذَبْتُ عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَنْ قَالَ كَيْفَ نَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قُلْتُ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَاعِلٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ تُمْكِنِّي كَلِمَةٌ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قُلْتُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالٌ، يَنَالُ مِنَّا وَنَنَالُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ قُلْتُ يَقُولُ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَاتْرُكُوا مَا يَقُولُ آبَاؤُكُمْ، وَيَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالصِّلَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلتَّرْجُمَانِ قُلْ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ نَسَبِهِ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو نَسَبٍ، فَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي نَسَبِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ لَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَأْتَسِي بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، قُلْتُ فَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ أَبِيهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقَدْ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَذَرَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ اتَّبَعُوهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّ ضُعَفَاءَهُمُ اتَّبَعُوهُ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ أَمْرُ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ بِمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَسَيَمْلِكُ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، لَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ مِنْكُمْ، فَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لَتَجَشَّمْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ دِحْيَةُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏.‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ‏.‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ مَا قَالَ، وَفَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ كَثُرَ عِنْدَهُ الصَّخَبُ، وَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ أُخْرِجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، إِنَّهُ يَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ صَاحِبُ إِيلِيَاءَ وَهِرَقْلَ سُقُفًّا عَلَى نَصَارَى الشَّأْمِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ حِينَ قَدِمَ إِيلِيَاءَ أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ بَطَارِقَتِهِ قَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْنَا هَيْئَتَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ وَكَانَ هِرَقْلُ حَزَّاءً يَنْظُرُ فِي النُّجُومِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ سَأَلُوهُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ حِينَ نَظَرْتُ فِي النُّجُومِ مَلِكَ الْخِتَانِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ، فَمَنْ يَخْتَتِنُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَالُوا لَيْسَ يَخْتَتِنُ إِلاَّ الْيَهُودُ فَلاَ يُهِمَّنَّكَ شَأْنُهُمْ وَاكْتُبْ إِلَى مَدَايِنِ مُلْكِكَ، فَيَقْتُلُوا مَنْ فِيهِمْ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى أَمْرِهِمْ أُتِيَ هِرَقْلُ بِرَجُلٍ أَرْسَلَ بِهِ مَلِكُ غَسَّانَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ خَبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَخْبَرَهُ هِرَقْلُ قَالَ اذْهَبُوا فَانْظُرُوا أَمُخْتَتِنٌ هُوَ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَحَدَّثُوهُ أَنَّهُ مُخْتَتِنٌ، وَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ هُمْ يَخْتَتِنُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَذَا مَلِكُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى صَاحِبٍ لَهُ بِرُومِيَةَ، وَكَانَ نَظِيرَهُ فِي الْعِلْمِ، وَسَارَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى حِمْصَ، فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حِمْصَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يُوَافِقُ رَأْىَ هِرَقْلَ عَلَى خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَأَذِنَ هِرَقْلُ لِعُظَمَاءِ الرُّومِ فِي دَسْكَرَةٍ لَهُ بِحِمْصَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِأَبْوَابِهَا فَغُلِّقَتْ، ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الرُّومِ، هَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الْفَلاَحِ وَالرُّشْدِ وَأَنْ يَثْبُتَ مُلْكُكُمْ فَتُبَايِعُوا هَذَا النَّبِيَّ، فَحَاصُوا حَيْصَةَ حُمُرِ الْوَحْشِ إِلَى الأَبْوَابِ، فَوَجَدُوهَا قَدْ غُلِّقَتْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى هِرَقْلُ نَفْرَتَهُمْ، وَأَيِسَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ قَالَ رُدُّوهُمْ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ مَقَالَتِي آنِفًا أَخْتَبِرُ بِهَا شِدَّتَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ‏.‏ فَسَجَدُوا لَهُ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ، فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ آخِرَ شَأْنِ هِرَقْلَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ وَيُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 209 a

It is reported on the authority of 'Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib that he said:

Messenger of Allah, have you benefited Abu Talib in any way for he defended you and was fervent in your defence? The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Yes; he would be in the most shallow part of the Fire and were not for me, he would have been in the bottom-most depth of Hell.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَفَعْتَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ بِشَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَغْضَبُ لَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ هُوَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَكَانَ فِي الدَّرْكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 209a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 416
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1594
It was narrated from Asid bin Abu Asid, from Musa bin Abu Musa Ash’ari, from his father that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“The deceased is punished for the weeping of the living. If they say: ‘O my strength, O he who clothed us, O my help, O my rock,’ and so on, he is rebuked and it is said: ‘Were you really like that? Were you really like that?’” Asid said: "I said: 'Subhan-Allah! Allah says: "And no bearer of burdens shall another's burden (35:18)." He said: "Woe to you, I tell you that Abu Musa narrated to me from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and you think that Abu Musa was telling lies about the Prophet (SAW)? Or do you think that I am telling lies about Abu Musa?"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ إِذَا قَالُوا وَاعَضُدَاهْ وَاكَاسِيَاهْ ‏.‏ وَانَاصِرَاهْ وَاجَبَلاَهْ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا - يُتَعْتَعُ وَيُقَالُ أَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ أَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسِيدٌ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى }‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَتَرَى أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ تَرَى أَنِّي كَذَبْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى؟
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1594
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1594
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ فَحَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَوَجَّأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِسَمٍّ فَسُمُّهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَهُوَ يَتَرَدَّى فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2285
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2492
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (s.a.w) who said:
"The proud will be gathered on the Day of Judgement resembling tiny particles in the image of men. They will be covered with humiliation everywhere, they will be dragged into a prison in Hell called Bulas, submerged in the Fire of Fires, drinking the drippings of the people of the Fire, filled with derangement."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُحْشَرُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمْثَالَ الذَّرِّ فِي صُوَرِ الرِّجَالِ يَغْشَاهُمُ الذُّلُّ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ فَيُسَاقُونَ إِلَى سِجْنٍ فِي جَهَنَّمَ يُسَمَّى بُولَسَ تَعْلُوهُمْ نَارُ الأَنْيَارِ يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ عُصَارَةِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2492
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2492
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to supplicate with these words:
“O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allah, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin and debt. (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min fitnatin-nār, wa `adhābin-nār, wa `adhābil-qabr, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghinā, wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil- masīḥid-dajjāl. Allāhummaghsil khaṭāyāya bi-mā’ith-thalji wal-bardi, wa anqi qalbī minal-khaṭāyā kamā anqaitath-thawbal-abyaḍa minad-danas, wa bā`id bainī wa baina khaṭāyāya kama bā`adta bainal-mashriqi wal maghrib, Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min al-kasali wal-harami wal-ma’thami wal-maghram).”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3495
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرًا مَا يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468
Sahih Muslim 1370 a

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:

'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur'an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat 'Ali) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Medina is sacred from 'Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصِحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1370a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 531
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4745

Narrated Sahl bin Saud:

'Uwaimir came to `Asim bin `Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, "What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah's Apostle about this matter on my behalf." `Asim then went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! (And asked him that question) but Allah's Apostle disliked the question," When 'Uwaimir asked `Asim (about the Prophet's answer) `Asim replied that Allah's Apostle disliked such questions and considered it shameful. "Uwaimir then said, "By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah's Apostle about it." Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?" Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife's case in the Qur'an "So Allah's Apostle ordered them to perform the measures of Mula'ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So 'Uwaimir did Mula'ana with her and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I kept her I would oppress her." So 'Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle then said, "Look! If she (Uwaimir's wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that 'Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that 'Uwaimir has told a lie against her." Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah's Apostle had mentioned as a proof for 'Uwaimir's claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ عُوَيْمِرًا، أَتَى عَاصِمَ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ وَكَانَ سَيِّدَ بَنِي عَجْلاَنَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي رَجُلٍ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ سَلْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَى عَاصِمٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا، قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُلاَعَنَةِ بِمَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ، فَلاَعَنَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنْ حَبَسْتُهَا فَقَدْ ظَلَمْتُهَا، فَطَلَّقَهَا، فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً لِمَنْ كَانَ بَعْدَهُمَا فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ أَدْعَجَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ عَظِيمَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَلاَ أَحْسِبُ عُوَيْمِرًا إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا، وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أُحَيْمِرَ كَأَنَّهُ وَحَرَةٌ فَلاَ أَحْسِبُ عُوَيْمِرًا، إِلاَّ قَدْ كَذَبَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ تَصْدِيقِ عُوَيْمِرٍ، فَكَانَ بَعْدُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى أُمِّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4745
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1543
'Aishah narrated that the Prophet (saws) would supplicate with the following words:
"O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the trials of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and from the evils of richness and poverty."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْغِنَى وَالْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1543
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1538
Sunan Abi Dawud 5069

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that thou art Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Thy Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5069
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 297
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5051
Sahih al-Bukhari 3267

Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, "Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. `Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?" He said, "You see that I don't talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle ." They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, "I have heard him saying, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn't you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ،، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَ فُلاَنًا فَكَلَّمْتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ، إِنِّي أُكُلِّمُهُ فِي السِّرِّ دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا لاَ أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ، وَلاَ أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ كَانَ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَدُورُ كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيَجْتَمِعُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ، مَا شَأْنُكَ أَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ كُنْتُ آمُرُكُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3542
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abdallah quoted his father as saying:
When I we were on a journey with God’s Messenger and he had gone to relieve himself we saw a hummara* with two young ones and took the young ones, whereupon the hummara came and began to spread out its wings. Then when the Prophet came he said, “Who has pained this one by the loss of her young? Give her young ones back to her." He also saw an anthill which we had burned, and when he asked who had burned it and we replied that we had, he said, “It is not fitting that anyone but the Lord of the fire should punish with fire” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * A small bird like a sparrow, or a lark.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمْرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمْرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرُشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا؟ رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا» . وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا قَالَ: «مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْنَا: نَحْنُ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ ربُّ النَّار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3542
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 88
Mishkat al-Masabih 96
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr said:
God’s messenger came out with two books in his hands and asked, “Do you know what these two books are?” We replied, “No, messenger of God, unless you tell us.” Of the one in his right hand he said, “This is a book from the Lord of the universe containing the names of those who will go to paradise, as well as the names of their fathers and their tribes. It is completed to the last man, so there will never be any increase or diminution in their numbers.” Of the one in his left hand he then said, “This is a book from the Lord of the universe containing the names of those who will go to hell, as well as the names of their fathers and their tribes. It is completed to the last man, so there will never be any increase or diminution in their numbers.” His Companions asked, “What then, messenger of God, is the good of doing anything if the matter is already decided?” He replied, “Follow a right course and keep as near to it as you can, for the last act of one who is to go to paradise will be an act appropriate for those who go to paradise no matter what he may have done; but the last act of one who is to go to hell will be an act appropriate for those who go to hell no matter what he may have done.” God’s messenger then made a gesture with his hands throwing the books away and said, “Your Lord has decided everything about mankind; a section will be in paradise and a section in the blaze.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي يَده كِتَابَانِ فَقَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَانِ الكتابان فَقُلْنَا لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِيهِ أَسْمَاءُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَسْمَاء آبَائِهِم وقبائلهم ثمَّ أجمل على آخِرهم فَلَا يُزَادُ فِيهِمْ وَلَا يُنْقَصُ مِنْهُمْ أَبَدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي فِي شِمَالِهِ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِيهِ أَسْمَاءُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَسْمَاء آبَائِهِم وقبائلهم ثمَّ أجمل على آخِرهم فَلَا يُزَادُ فِيهِمْ وَلَا يُنْقَصُ مِنْهُمْ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ أَمْرٌ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْجَنَّةِ يُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ عَمِلَ أَيَّ عَمَلٍ وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ النَّارِ يُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَإِنْ عَمِلَ أَيَّ عَمَلٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَنَبَذَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ فَرَغَ رَبُّكُمْ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ فريق فِي الْجنَّة وفريق فِي السعير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيح
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 96
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 90
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) visited a man who was ill, so he said:
"Cheer up, for indeed Allah said: 'It is My Fire which I impose upon My sinning slave as his portion of the Fire." (Hasan) Al-Hasan said: "They would hope that the fever that occurred at night would atone for any deficiency caused by sins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَعَكٍ كَانَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ هِيَ نَارِي أُسَلِّطُهَا عَلَى عَبْدِي الْمُذْنِبِ لِتَكُونَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ كَانُوا يَرْتَجُونَ الْحُمَّى لَيْلَةً كَفَّارَةً لِمَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ ‏.‏ تَمَّ كِتَابُ الطِّبِّ وَيَلِيهِ كِتَابُ الْفَرَائِضِ
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2088
Riyad as-Salihin 1481
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa min sharril-ghina wal-faqri (O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the trials and the torment of the Fire and from the evils of wealth and poverty)."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان يدعو بهؤلاء الكلمات‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم إني أعوذ بك من فتنة النار، وعذاب النار، ومن شر الغنى والفقر‏"‏‏.‏ رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح وهذا لفظ أبي داود‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1481
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
Riyad as-Salihin 1277
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There is no day on which Allah sets free more slaves from Hell than He does on the Day of 'Arafah."

[Muslim].

وعنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما من يوم أكثر من أن يعتق الله فيه عبدًا من النار من يوم عرفة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1277
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on it, when the day of resurrection comes plates of fire will be beaten out for him, they will be heated in the fire of jahannam, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterised with them. Every time they are put back in the fire they will be returned to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about camels and replied, “If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, one thing which is due being to milk them on the day they come down to water,* when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, as extensive as possible, he will find that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about cattle and sheep and said, “If any owner of cattle or sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell”. He was asked about horses and said, “Horses are of three types; to one man they are a load, to another a covering, and to another a reward. The first class is exemplified when a man keeps them in hypocrisy, vainglory and opposition to the people of Islam, so they are a load to him. The second class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path and is not forgetful of God’s right concerning their backs and necks, so they are a covering to him. The third class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path by the people of Islam and puts them in a meadow and field. The amount of what they eat in that meadow or field will be recorded ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وجبينه وظهره كلما بردت أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَت لَا يفقد مِنْهَا فصيلا وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أولاها رد عَلَيْهِ أخراها فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّار» قيل: يَا رَسُول الله فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقْرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُول الله فالخيل؟ قَالَ: " الْخَيل ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ الله لأهل الْإِسْلَام فِي مرج أَو رَوْضَة فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وأوراثها حَسَنَاتٍ وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ (فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ) الزلزلة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 987 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:

If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحَ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالإِبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنَهَا فَصِيلاً وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْخَيْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلاَ رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فِي مَرْجٍ وَرَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلاَ تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَلاَ مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' So to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَيُمَثَّلُ لِصَاحِبِ الصَّلِيبِ صَلِيبُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ التَّصَاوِيرِ تَصَاوِيرُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ النَّارِ نَارُهُ فَيَتْبَعُونَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ وَيَبْقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَهَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَهَلْ نَرَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاتَّبِعُونِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُومُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَيُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ فَيَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ جِيَادِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ وَقَوْلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏.‏ وَيَبْقَى أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيُطْرَحُ مِنْهُمْ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُطْرَحُ فِيهَا فَوْجٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أُوعِبُوا فِيهَا وَضَعَ الرَّحْمَنُ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا وَأُزْوِيَ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَطْ قَالَتْ قَطْ قَطْ فَإِذَا أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ قَالَ أُتِيَ بِالْمَوْتِ مُلَبَّبًا فَيُوقَفُ عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ خَائِفِينَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ مُسْتَبْشِرِينَ يَرْجُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ هُوَ الْمَوْتُ الَّذِي وُكِّلَ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُضْجَعُ فَيُذْبَحُ ذَبْحًا عَلَى السُّورِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ لاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِوَايَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِثْلُ هَذَا مَا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ أَمْرُ الرُّؤْيَةِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَرَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَذِكْرُ الْقَدَمِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ وَالْمَذْهَبُ فِي هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَوَكِيعٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ رَوَوْا هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ وَنُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ كَمَا جَاءَتْ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ تُفَسَّرُ وَلاَ تُتَوَهَّمُ وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ وَهَذَا أَمْرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي اخْتَارُوهُ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ مِخْرَاقٍ ذَكَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، وَأَبَا مُوسَى إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ، قَالَ :" تَسَانَدَا وَتَطَاوَعَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلَا تُنَفِّرَا "، فَقَدِمَا الْيَمَنَ ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ مُعَاذٌ فَحَضَّهُمْ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالتَّفَقُّهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ، وَقَالَ : إِذَا فَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ، فَاسْأَلُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَمَكَثُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثُوا، فَقَالُوا لِمُعَاذٍ : قَدْ كُنْتَ أَمَرْتَنَا إِذَا نَحْنُ تَفَقَّهْنَا وَقَرَأْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ فَتُخْبِرَنَا بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مُعَاذٌ : إِذَا ذُكِرَ الرَّجُلُ بِخَيْرٍ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ بِشَرٍّ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 224
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When Allah created the earth, it started shaking. So He created the mountains, and said to them: ‘Upon it’ so it began to settle. The angels were amazed at the strength of the mountains, so they said: ‘O Lord! Is there among your creatures one who is more severe than the mountains?’ He said: ‘Yes. Iron.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Then is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than that iron?’ He said: ‘Yes. Fire.’ So they said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than fire?’ He said: ‘Yes. Water.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than water?’ He said: ‘Yes. Wind.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures more severe than wind?’ He said: ‘Yes. The son of Adam. He gives charity with his right hands, while hiding it from his left.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَوَّامُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَعَادَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الْحَدِيدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ الرِّيحُ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْنُ آدَمَ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا مِنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 421
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3369
Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the :
Prophet (saas) would supplicate with these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari wa 'adhabin-nar, wa min fitnatil-qabri wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghina wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil-masihid-dajjal. Allahumma aghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalfi wal-barad, wa naqqi qalbi minal-khataya kama naqqaytath-thawbal-abyad minad-danas. Wa ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta baynal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-ma'thami wal-maghrami (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, and from the tribulation of the grave, and from the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the False Christ. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the east and the west. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and old age, and from sins and debt)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3838
Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
Hudhaifa b. Asid al-Ghifari told that the Prophet once came on them when they were discussing and asked the subject of their discussion. On being told that they were discussing the last hour he said, "It will not come till you have seen ten signs before it." He then mentioned the smoke,[1] the dajjal, the beast,[2] the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the descent of Jesus, son of Mary, Gog and, Magog,[3] three subsidences, one in the East, one in the West, and one in Arabia, at the end of which a fire will issue from the Yemen and drive mankind to their place of assembly. A version says that a fire will issue from the lowest part of Aden and drive mankind to the place of assembly. A version has about the tenth [sign] "a wind will cast mankind into the sea." Cf. Quran, 44:10. Cf. Quran, 27:82. Cf. Quran, 18:94; 21:96. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن حذيفةَ بن أسيد الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ. فَقَالَ: «مَا تَذْكُرُونَ؟» . قَالُوا: نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ. قَالَ: " إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْا قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى بْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلَاثَةَ خُسُوفٍ: خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ «وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 85
Sunan Abi Dawud 3965

Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami:

Along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) we besieged the palace of at-Ta'if. The narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: "Palace of at-Ta'if," and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta'if," which are the same.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him (in Paradise). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will make every bone of his protection for every bone of his emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَاصَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ - قَالَ مُعَاذٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ بِحِصْنِ الطَّائِفِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَهُ دَرَجَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلاً مُسْلِمًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهِ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتِ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهَا عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3965
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3954
Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:
“I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away from Hell.’ He said: ‘You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy. Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the House.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man’s prayer in the middle of the night.’ Then he recited: “Their sides forsake their beds” until he reached: “As a reward for what they used to do.”[32:16-17] Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) Jihad.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the basis of all that?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He took hold of his tongue then said: ‘Restrain this.’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?’ He said: ‘May your mother not found you, O Mu’adh! Are people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَظِيمًا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ النَّارَ الْمَاءُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُفُّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973
Sahih Muslim 111

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We participated in the Battle of Hunain along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) said about a man who claimed to be a Muslim that he was one of the denizens of the Fire (of Hell). When we were in the thick of the battle that man fought desperately and was wounded. It was said: Messenger of Allah, the person whom you at first called as the denizen of Fire fought desperately and died. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He was doomed to the Fire (of Hell). Some men were on the verge of doubt (about his fate) when it was said that he was not dead but fatally wounded. When it was night he could not stand the (pain of his) wound and killed himself. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was informed of that. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Allah is Great, I bear testimony to the fact that I am the servant of Allah and His messenger. He then commanded Bilal to announce to the people that none but a Muslim would enter Paradise. Verily Allah helps this faith even by a sinful person.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يُدْعَى بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرْنَا الْقِتَالَ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قُلْتَ لَهُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى فِي النَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 111
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 205
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4003
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“O women, give in charity and pray a great deal for forgiveness, for I have seen that you form the majority of the people of Hell.” A woman who was very wise said: “Why is it, O Messenger of Allah, that we form the majority of the people of Hell?” He said: “You curse a great deal and you are ungrateful to your husbands, and I have never seen anyone lacking in discernment and religion more overwhelming to a man of wisdom than you.” She said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is this lacking in discernment and religion?” He said: “The lack of discernment is the fact that the testimony of two women is equal to the testimony of one man; this is the lack of reason. And (a woman) spends several nights when she does not pray, and she does not fast in Ramadhan, and this is the lack in religion.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ وَأَكْثِرْنَ مِنَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ جَزْلَةٌ وَمَا لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَغْلَبَ لِذِي لُبٍّ مِنْكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ وَالدِّينِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا نُقْصَانُ الْعَقْلِ فَشَهَادَةُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَعْدِلُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلٍ فَهَذَا مِنْ نُقْصَانِ الْعَقْلِ وَتَمْكُثُ اللَّيَالِيَ مَا تُصَلِّي وَتُفْطِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا مِنْ نُقْصَانِ الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4003
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4003
Mishkat al-Masabih 3382
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, "If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, God will set free from hell a member of the body for every member of his, even his private parts for his." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُسْلِمَةً أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنَ النَّارِ حَتَّى فَرْجَهُ بِفَرْجِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3382
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 4094
It was narrated from Kathir bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The Hour will not begin until the closest Muslim outpost will be at Baula’.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Ali, O ‘Ali, O ‘Ali.’ He (‘Ali) said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you.’ He said: ‘You will fight Banu Asfar (the Romans) and those who come after you will fight them, until the best of the Muslims go out to fight them, the people of Hijaz who do not fear the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. They will conquer Constantinople with Tasbih and Takbir and will acquire such spoils of war as has never been seen before, which they will distribute by the shieldful. Someone will come and say: “Masih has appeared in your land!” But he will be lying, so the one who takes (some of the spoils) will regret it, and the one who leaves it behind will regret it too.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ الْحُنَيْنِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَدْنَى مَسَالِحِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِبَوْلاَءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَلِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتُقَاتِلُونَ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ وَيُقَاتِلُهُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رُوقَةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَخَافُونَ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ الْقُسْطُنْطِينِيَّةَ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فَيُصِيبُونَ غَنَائِمَ لَمْ يُصِيبُوا مِثْلَهَا حَتَّى يَقْتَسِمُوا بِالأَتْرِسَةِ وَيَأْتِي آتٍ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فِي بِلاَدِكُمْ أَلاَ وَهِيَ كِذْبَةٌ فَالآخِذُ نَادِمٌ وَالتَّارِكُ نَادِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4094
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4094
Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "The angels were created from light, the jinn from smokeless fire[1], and Adam from what has been described to you[2]." Quran; 4:13, Quran; 3:59 (dust); 15:26, 28:33; 55:14 (crackling clay). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خُلِقَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَخُلِقَ الْجَانُّ مِنْ مَارِجٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَخُلِقَ آدَمُ مِمَّا وصف لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 172
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2145, 2145
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'A slave (of Allah) shall not believe until he believes in four: The testimony of La Ilaha Illallah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah whom He sent with the Truth, and he believes in the death, and he believes in the Resurrection after death, and he believes in Al-Qadar." Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِأَرْبَعٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ وَيُؤْمِنُ بِالْمَوْتِ وَبِالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَيُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رِبْعِيٌّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عِنْدِي أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ النَّضْرِ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رِبْعِيًّا لَمْ يَكْذِبْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كِذْبَةً ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan, (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2145, 2145
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2145
Sahih al-Bukhari 4096

Narrated `Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, "Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet in the prayer)." I said, "Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?" Anas replied, "(It was said) before (Bowing)." I said, "So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing." Anas replied, "He was mistaken, for Allah's Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah's Apostle . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah's Apostle violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah's Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَانَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ قَبْلَهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ فُلاَنًا أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَهُ، قَالَ كَذَبَ إِنَّمَا قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَعَثَ نَاسًا يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ، وَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَظَهَرَ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ، فَقَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 13, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Adiyy ibn Hatim (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and there came to him two men: one of them was complaining of penury (being very poor), while the other was complaining of brigandry (robbery). The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: As for brigandry, it will be but a short time before a caravan will [be able to] go out of Mecca without a guard. As for penury, the Hour (Day of Judgement) will not arrive before one of you takes his charity around without finding anyone to accept it from him. Then (1) one of you will surely stand before Allah, there being no screen between Him and him, nor an interpreter to translate for him. Then He will say to him: Did I not bring you wealth? And he will say: Yes. Then He will say: Did I not send to you a messenger? And he will say: Yes. And he will look to his right and will see nothing but Hell-fire, then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire, so let each of you protect himself against Hell-fire, be it with even half a date - and if he finds it not, then with a kind word. (1) i.e. at the time of the Hour. It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: "كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلَانِ: أَحَدُهُمَا يَشْكُو الْعَيْلَةَ(1)، وَالْآخَرُ يَشْكُو قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ(2)، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَمَّا قَطْعُ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ، حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ الْعِيرُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ خَفِيرٍ. وَأَمَّا الْعَيْلَةُ، فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا تَقُومُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَدَقَتِهِ، لَا يَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقِفَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ اللَّهِ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ حِجَابٌ وَلَا تَرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ لَهُ: أَلَمْ أُوتِكَ مَالًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ: أَلَمْ أُرْسِلْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، فَلْيَتَّقِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ".

رواه البخاري

Sunan Abi Dawud 5239

Narrated Abdullah ibn Habashi:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone cuts the lote-tree, Allah brings him headlong into Hell.

Abu Dawud was asked about the meaning of this tradition. He said: This is a brief tradition. It means that if anyone cuts uselessly, unjustly and without any right a lote-tree under the shade of which travellers and beasts take shelter, Allah will bring him into Hell headlong.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً صَوَّبَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ سُئِلَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُخْتَصَرٌ يَعْنِي مَنْ قَطَعَ سِدْرَةً فِي فَلاَةٍ يَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا ابْنُ السَّبِيلِ وَالْبَهَائِمُ عَبَثًا وَظُلْمًا بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا صَوَّبَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5239
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 467
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5220
Mishkat al-Masabih 129
Zaid b. Thabit said:
While we were accompanying God’s messenger who was riding a she-mule in a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, the animal shied and almost unseated him. It happened that there were five or six graves there, so he asked if anyone knew who were buried in them. A man replied that he did, and on being asked when they died said it was in the period when the people were polytheists. The Prophet then said, “These people are being afflicted in their graves, and were it not that you would cease to bury, I would ask God to let you hear the punishment in the grave which I am hearing.” Then he turned facing us and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the fire.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the punishment of the fire.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment in the grave.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the punishment in the grave.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from trials both open and secret.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from trials both open and secret.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from the trial of ad-Dajjal!” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the trial of ad-Dajjal.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن زيد بن ثَابت قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَائِطٍ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ إِذْ حَادَتْ بِهِ فَكَادَتْ تُلْقِيهِ وَإِذَا أَقْبُرُ سِتَّةٍ أَو خَمْسَة أَو أَرْبَعَة قَالَ كَذَا كَانَ يَقُول الْجريرِي فَقَالَ: «من يعرف أَصْحَاب هَذِه الأقبر فَقَالَ رجل أَنا قَالَ فَمَتَى مَاتَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ مَاتُوا فِي الْإِشْرَاك فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ تُبْتَلَى فِي قُبُورِهَا فَلَوْلَا أَنْ لَا تَدَافَنُوا لَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ الَّذِي أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَاب النَّار فَقَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّه من عَذَاب الْقَبْر قَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ قَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 129
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 122

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from Ibn Muhayriz that a man from the Kinana tribe called al-Mukhdaji heard a man in Syria known as Abu Muhammad saying, "The witr is obligatory (fard)." Al-Mukhdaji said, "I went to Ubada ibn as-Samit and presented myself to him as he was going to the mosque, and told him what Abu Muhammad had said. Ubada said that Abu Muhammad had lied and that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah the Majestic and Mighty has written five prayers for mankind, and whoever does them and does not waste anything of them by making light of what is due to them, there is a pact for him with Allah that He will admit him into the Garden.Whoever does not do them, there is no pact for him with Allah. If He wishes, He punishes him, and if He wishes, He admits him into the Garden.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ يُدْعَى الْمُخْدَجِيَّ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، بِالشَّامِ يُكَنَّى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْوِتْرَ وَاجِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُخْدَجِيُّ فَرُحْتُ إِلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَاعْتَرَضْتُ لَهُ وَهُوَ رَائِحٌ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كَتَبَهُنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ لَمْ يُضَيِّعْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِنَّ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 268
Mishkat al-Masabih 29
Mu‘adh b. Jabal reported:
I said, “Inform me, messenger of God, of an act which will cause me to enter paradise and remove me far from hell.” He replied, “You have asked a serious question, but it is easy for the one whom God helps to answer it. Worship God, associate nothing with Him, observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the Pilgrimage to the House.” He said, “Shall I not guide you to the gateways of what is good? Fasting is a protection, and almsgiving extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man's prayer in the middle of the night [has the same effect].” Then he recited, “Withdrawing themselves from their couches ... they have been doing.” 1 Then he said, “Shall I not guide you to the head and support of the matter and the top of its hump?” I replied, “Yes, messenger of God.” He said, “The head of the matter is Islam, its support is prayer, and the top of its hump is jihad.” Then he said, “Shall I not inform you of the controlling of all that?” I replied, “Yes, Prophet of God.” So he took hold of his tongue and said, “Restrain this.” I asked, “Prophet of God, shall we really be punished for what we talk about?” He replied, “I am surprised at you, 2 Mu'adh! Will anything but the harvests of their tongues overthrow men in hell on their faces (or, on their nostrils)?” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. 1 Quran, xxxii, 16f. 2 Literally, may your mother be bereft of you.
عَن معَاذ بن جبل قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سفر فَأَصْبَحت يَوْمًا قَرِيبا مِنْهُ وَنحن نسير فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدنِي عَن النَّار قَالَ لقد سَأَلتنِي عَن عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لِيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْت ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةُ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ المَاء النَّار وَصَلَاة الرجل من جَوف اللَّيْل قَالَ ثمَّ تَلا (تَتَجَافَى جنُوبهم عَن الْمضَاجِع) حَتَّى بَلَغَ (يَعْمَلُونَ) ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ بِرَأْس الْأَمر كُله وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَأْسُ الْأَمْرِ الْإِسْلَامُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلَاةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلَاكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نتكلم بِهِ فَقَالَ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلَّا حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 29
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 4242
Nubaisha reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone eats from a dish and licks it, the dish will express to him the wish that God may free him from hell as he has freed it from the devil.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَن نُبَيْشَة قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ أَكَلَ فِي قَصْعَةٍ ثُمَّ لَحِسَهَا تَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَصْعَةُ: أَعْتَقَكَ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَمَا أعتقتَني منَ الشيطانِ ". رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4242
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 79
Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
It was narrated from ‘Awf bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(saw) said:
“The Jews split into seventy-one sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy in Hell. The Christians split into seventy-two sects, seventy-one of which will be in Hell and one in Paradise. I swear by the One Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, my nation will split into seventy-three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy-two in Hell.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, who are they?” He said: “The main body.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ افْتَرَقَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى إِحْدَى وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَافْتَرَقَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَإِحْدَى وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَتَفْتَرِقَنَّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجَمَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3992
Mishkat al-Masabih 3353
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari said:
When I was beatinig a servant of mine I heard a voice behind me saying, “Know, Abu Mas'ud, that God has more power over you than you have over him.” On turning round and seeing that it was God’s Messenger, I said, “Messenger of God, he is free for God’s sake.” He replied, “If you had not done it the fire would have burned you,” or, “the fire would have touched you.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلَامًا لِي فَسَمِعْتُ مِنْ خَلْفِي صَوْتًا: «اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ لَلَّهُ أَقْدَرُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْكَ عَلَيْهِ» فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «أَمَا لَوْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ لَلَفَحَتْكَ النَّارُ أَوْ لَمَسَّتْكَ النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3353
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 267
Riyad as-Salihin 1358
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who sets free a Muslim slave, Allah will deliver from the fire of Hell every limb of his body in return for every limb of the slave's body, even his private parts."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من أعتق رقبة مسلمة أعتق الله بكل عضو منه عضوًا منه من النار حتى فرجه بفرجه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1358
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 74
Riyad as-Salihin 1846
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Angels were created from light, jinns were created from a smokeless flame of fire, and 'Adam was created from that which you have been told (i.e., sounding clay like the clay of pottery)."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏خلقت الملائكة من نور، وخلق الجان من مارج من نار، وخلق آدم مما وصف لكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1846
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
Abu Dawud transmitted on the authority of Ka’b bin Murrah (RAA), “The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Any Muslim woman, who emancipates another Muslim woman, she will be her release from Hell Fire.”
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: مِنْ حَدِيثِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ: { "وَأَيُّمَا اِمْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتْ اِمْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً, كَانَتْ فِكَاكَهَا مِنْ اَلنَّارِ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 1464
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1420
Mishkat al-Masabih 4314
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The part of the lower garment which goes below the ankles is in hell." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْإِزَارِ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4314
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 11
Sahih al-Bukhari 6571

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ تَسْخَرُ مِنِّي، أَوْ تَضْحَكُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، وَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1016 d

Adi b. Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of the Fire and sought refuge (with Allah against it). He turned aside his face three times and then said:

Protect yourselves against Fire even if with half a date. But if you fail to find it (then protect yourselves against Fire) with the help of a pleasant word).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ النَّارَ فَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا وَأَشَاحَ بِوَجْهِهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1016d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3108
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"No man will enter the Fire who weeps for fear of Allah, Most High, until the milk goes back into the udders. And the dust (of Jihad) in the cause of Allah, and the smoke of Hell will never be combined."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلِجُ النَّارَ رَجُلٌ بَكَى مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ اللَّبَنُ فِي الضَّرْعِ وَلاَ يَجْتَمِعُ غُبَارٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدُخَانُ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3108
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3110
Mishkat al-Masabih 1144
Anas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone prays to God for forty days in congregation being present in time for the first takbira, two immunities will be recorded for him, one from hell and one from hypocrisy,” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ صَلَّى لِلَّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا فِي جَمَاعَةٍ يُدْرِكُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى كُتِبَ لَهُ بَرَاءَتَانِ: بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاق ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1144
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 561
Hisn al-Muslim 61
Allāhumma innī as'aluka ‘l-jannah wa a`ūdhu bika minan-nār. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and I seek Your protection from the Fire. Reference: Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/328.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ الجَـنَّةَ وأََعوذُ بِـكَ مِـنَ الـنّار
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 61
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Protect the heels from the Fire!"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ هُوَ ابْنُ جَزْءٍ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَمُعَيْقِيبٍ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَشُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ حَسَنَةَ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَقْدَامِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِقْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِمَا خُفَّانِ أَوْ جَوْرَبَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 41
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Any Muslim, who emancipates another Muslim man, Allah will set free from Hell Fire an organ of his body, for every organ of the other’s (i.e. from the body of the emancipated person ).” Agreed upon.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ اِمْرَأً مُسْلِماً, اِسْتَنْقَذ َ 1‏ اَللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 1462
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1418
Mishkat al-Masabih 664
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone makes the call to prayer for seven years seeking to please God, freedom from hell will be recorded for him.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «من أذن سبع سِنِين محتسبا كتبت لَهُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه.
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 664
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 96
Riyad as-Salihin 461
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Among the inmates of Hell, a person who had led the most luxurious life in this world will be brought up on the Day of Resurrection and dipped in the Fire and will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any comfort? Did you happen to get any luxury?' He will reply: 'By Allah, no, my Rubb.' And then one of the people of Jannah who had experienced extreme misery in the life of this world will be dipped in Jannah. Then he will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any misery? Did you ever encounter difficulty?' He will say: "By Allah, no my Rubb, I neither experienced misery nor passed through hardship".

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “يؤتى بأنعم أهل الدنيا من أهل النار يوم القيامة، فيصبغ في النار صبغة، ثم يقال‏:‏ يا ابن آدم هل رأيت خيراً قط‏؟‏ هل مر بك نعيم قط‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ لا والله يا رب‏.‏ ويؤتى بأشد الناس بؤساً في الدنياً من أهل الجنة، فيصبغ صبغة في الجنة، فيقال له‏:‏ يا ابن آدم هل رأيت بؤساً قط‏؟‏ هل مربك شدة قط‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ لا، والله، ما مر بى بؤس قط، ولا رأيت شدة قط‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 461
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 461
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
Mishkat al-Masabih 5605
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Two men of those who enter hell will shout loudly, and the Lord most high will say, `Bring them out.' He will ask them why they shouted so loudly and they will reply, `We did that in order that Thou mightest have mercy on us.' He will say, `My mercy to you is that you should go and throw yourselves where you were in hell.' One of them will do so and God will make it coolness and peace for him, but the other will stand and not do so. The Lord most high will ask him, `What has prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' and he will reply, 'My Lord, I hope that Thou wilt not send me back into it after taking me out of it.' The Lord most high will then say to him, `You will have your hope realised and they will both be brought into paradise by God's mercy." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: أَخْرِجُوهُمَا. فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا؟ قَالَا: فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا. قَالَ: فَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ بَرْدًا وَسَلَامًا وَيَقُومُ الْآخَرُ فَلَا يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي مِنْهَا. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ. فَيُدْخَلَانِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5605
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 79
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, ...
وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي قد جمع عنده الحجارة، فيفغر له فاه، فيلقمه حجرًا، فينطلق فيسبح، ثم يرجع إليه، كلما رجع إليه، فغر له فاه، فألقمه حجرًا، قلت لهما‏:‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل كريه المرآة، أو كأكره ما أنت راء رجلا مرأى فإذا هو عنده نارٌ يحشها ويسعى حولها‏.‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ ما هذا‏؟‏ قال لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على روضة معتمة فيها من كل نور الربيع، وإذا بين ظهري الروضة رجل طويل لا أكاد أرى رأسه طولا في السماء، وإذا حول الرجل من أكثر ولدان رأيتهم قط، قلت‏:‏ ما هذا‏!‏ وما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا إلى دوحة عظيمة لم أرَ دوحة قط أعظم منها، ولا أحسن‏!‏ قالا لي‏:‏ ارقَ لي‏:‏ ارقَ فيها، فارتقينا فيها إلى مدينة مبنية بلبن ذهب ولبن فضة، فأتينا باب المدينة فاستفتحنا، ففتح لنا، فدخلناها، فتلقانا رجال شطر من خلقهم كأحسن ما أنت راء‏!‏ وشطر منهم كأقبح ما أنت راء‏!‏ قالا لهم‏:‏ اذهبوا فقعوا في ذلك النهر، وإذا هو نهر معترض يجري كأن ماءه المحض في البياض، فذهبوا فوقعوا فيه‏.‏ ثم رجعوا إلينا قد ذهب ذلك السوء عنهم، فصاروا في أحسن صورة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ هذه جنة عدن، وهذاك منزلك، فسما بصري صعدًا، فإذا قصر مثل الربابة البيضاء‏.‏ قالا لي‏:‏ هذاك منزلك‏؟‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ بارك الله فيكما، فذراني فأدخله‏.‏ قالا‏:‏ أما الآن فلا، وأنت داخله‏.‏ قلت لهما‏:‏ فإني رأيت منذ الليلة عجبًا‏؟‏ فما هذا الذي رأيت‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ أما إنا سنخبرك‏:‏ أما الرجل الأول الذي أتيت عليه يثلغ رأسه بالحجر، فإنه الرجل يأخذ القرآن فيرفضه وينام عن الصلاة المكتوبة، وأما الرجل الذي أتيت عليه يشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، فإنه الرجل يغدو من بيته فيكذب الكذبة تبلغ الآفاق‏.‏ وأما الرجال والنساء العراة الذين هم في مثل بناء التنور، فإنهم الزناة والزواني، وأما الرجل الذي أتيت عليه يسبح في النهر، ويلقم الحجارة، فإنه آكل الربا، وأما الرجل الكرية المرآة الذي عند النار يحشها ويسعى حولها، فإنه مالك خازن جهنم، وأما الرجل الطويل الذي في الروضة، فإنه إبراهيم، وأما الولدان الذين حوله، فكل مولود مات على الفطرة‏"‏ وفي رواية البرقاني‏:‏ ‏"‏ولد على الفطرة‏"‏ فقال بعض المسلمين‏:‏ يا رسول الله، وأولاد المشركين‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وأولاد المشركين، وأما القوم الذين كانوا شطر منهم حسن، وشطر منهم قبيح، فإنهم قوم خلطوا عملا صالحًا وآخر سيئًا، تجاوز الله عنهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏رأيت الليلة رجلين أتياني فأخرجاني إلى أرض مقدسة‏"‏ ثم ذكره وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏فانطلقنا إلى نقب مثل التنور، أعلاه ضيق وأسفله واسع؛ يتوقد تحته نارًا، فإذا ارتفعت ارتفعوا حتى كادوا أن يخرجوا، وإذا خمدت، رجعوا فيها، وفيها رجال ونساء عراة‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏حتى أتينا على نهر من دم‏"‏ ولم يشك ‏"‏فيه رجل قائم على وسط النهر، وعلى شط النهر رجل، وبين يديه حجارة، فأقبل الرجل الذي في النهر، فإذا أراد أن يخرج، رمى الرجل بحجر في فيه، فرده حيث كان، فجعل كلما جاء ليخرج جعل يرمي في فيه بحجر، فيرجع كما كان‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏فصعدا بي الشجرة، فأدخلاني دارًا لم أرَ قط أحسن منها، فيها رجال شيوخ وشباب‏"‏‏.‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏الذي رأيته يشق شدقه فكذاب، يحدث بالكذبة فتحمل عنه حتى تبلغ الآفاق، فيصنع به ما رأيت إلى يوم القيامة‏"‏ وفيها‏:‏ ‏"‏الذي رأيته يشدخ رأسه فرجل علمه الله القرآن، فنام عنه بالليل، ولم يعمل فيه بالنهار، فيفعل به إلى يوم القيامة، والدار الأولى التي دخلت دار عامة المؤمنين، وأما هذه الدار فدار الشهداء، وأنا جبريل، وهذا ميكائيل، فارفع رأسك، فرفعت رأسي، فإذا فوقي مثل السحاب، قالا‏:‏ ذاك منزلك، قلت‏:‏ دعاني أدخل منزلي، قالا‏:‏ إنه بقي لك عمر لم تستكمله، فلو استكملته، أتيت منزلك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏قوله: «يثلغ رأسه» هو بالثاء المثلثة والغين المعجمة، أي: يشدخه ويشقه. قوله: «يتدهده» أي: يتدحرج. و «الكلوب» بفتح الكاف وضم اللام المشددة، وهو معروف. قوله: «فيشرشر» : أي: يقطع. قوله: «ضوضوا» وهو بضادين معجمتين: أي صاحوا. قوله: «فيفغر» هو بالفاء والغين المعجمة، أي: يفتح. قوله «المرآة» هو بفتح الميم، أي: المنظر. قوله: «يحشها» هو بفتح الياء وضم الحاء المهملة والشين المعجمة، أي: يوقدها. قوله: «روضة معتمة» هو بضم الميم وإسكان العين وفتح التاء وتشديد الميم، أي: وافية النبات طويلته. قوله: «دوحة» وهي بفتح الدال وإسكان الواو وبالحاء المهملة: وهي الشجرة الكبيرة. قوله: «المحض» هو بفتح الميم وإسكان الحاء المهملة وبالضاد المعجمة، وهو: اللبن. قوله «فسما بصري» أي: ارتفع. و «صعدا» بضم الصاد والعي، أي: مرتفعا. و «الربابة» بفتح الراء وبالباء الموحدة مكررة، وهي: السحابة

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2553
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said:
"The Messenger of Allah mentioned the Fire, and he turned his face away (as if seeing it), and sought refuge with Allah from it." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He did that three times, then he said: 'Protect yourselves from the Fire even with half a date, and if you cannot find that, then with a good word."'
أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ مُرَّةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّارَ فَأَشَاحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا ذَكَرَ شُعْبَةُ أَنَّهُ فَعَلَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ التَّمْرَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2553
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2554
Sahih Muslim 1504 k

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her). the wife of Allah's Apostle (may Peace be upon him) said:

Three are the Sunan (usages) (that we came to know in case of Bairara). She was given option in regard to her husband when she was emancipated. Sbe was given meat as charity. Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) visited me when an earthen pot with meat in it was placed on the fire. He asked for food and be was given bread with ordinary meat (usually cooked in the) house. Thereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Don't I see the earthen pot on fire with meat in it? They said: Yes. Allah's Messenger, there is meat in it which was given as charity to Barira. We did not deem it advisable that we should give you that to eat, whereupon he said: It is charity for her, but it is gift for us. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) also said: The right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ خُيِّرَتْ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا حِينَ عَتَقَتْ وَأُهْدِيَ لَهَا لَحْمٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ عَلَى النَّارِ فَدَعَا بِطَعَامٍ فَأُتِيَ بِخُبْزٍ وَأُدُمٍ مِنْ أُدُمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً عَلَى النَّارِ فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُطْعِمَكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ مِنْهَا لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504k
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1213
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was wearing two thick Qitri garments on. When he would sit, he would sweat since they were so heavy for him. Some clothes arrived from Ash-Sham for so-and-so, the Jew. I said: 'Perhaps you could dispatch a request to him to buy some garments (on credit) from him until it is easy (to pay). So he sent a message to him and he said: 'I know what he wants. He only wants to take away my wealth' or 'my Dirham.' So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'He has lied, indeed he knows that I am the one with the most Taqwa among them, and the best at fulfilling trusts among them.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Anas, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith. Shu'bah has also reported it from 'Umarah bin Abi Hafsah.

He said: I heard Muhammad bin Firas Al-Basri saying: "I heard Abu Dawud At-Tayalisi saying: 'One day Shu'bah was asked about this Hadith, and he said: "I will not narrate it to you (people) until you stand up before Harami bin 'Umarah [bin Hafsah] to kiss his head." He said: 'And Harami was there among the people.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Meaning: "approving of this Hadith."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَوْبَانِ قِطْرِيَّانِ غَلِيظَانِ فَكَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فَعَرِقَ ثَقُلاَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدِمَ بَزٌّ مِنَ الشَّامِ لِفُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ بَعَثْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَاشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَيْسَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا يُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي أَوْ بِدَرَاهِمِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَذَبَ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنِّي مِنْ أَتْقَاهُمْ لِلَّهِ وَآدَاهُمْ لِلأَمَانَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ أَيْضًا عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ فِرَاسٍ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيَّ يَقُولُ سُئِلَ شُعْبَةُ يَوْمًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لَسْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومُوا إِلَى حَرَمِيِّ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ فَتُقَبِّلُوا رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَرَمِيٌّ فِي الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى أَىْ إِعْجَابًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1213
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1213
Mishkat al-Masabih 4033
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A prophet who went out on an expedition told his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He then went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the afternoon prayer or thereabouts. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed God to keep it back for them, so it was kept back till God gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour them, but did not do so. Saying that there was dishonesty about spoil among them he told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man’s hand stuck in his he said there was dishonesty about spoil among them. They brought him a head of gold like a cow’s head an when he had laid it down the fire came and devoured the spoil.* A version has, "Spoils were not allowable to anyone before us .Then God allowed spoils to us. He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us.” *This tradition combines elements of the story of Joshua commanding the sun to stand still (Joshua, 10:12) and the story of Achan’s sin (Joshua, 7:10 ff ). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ: لَا يَتْبَعُنِي رَجُلٌ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ بِهَا وَلَا أَحَدٌ بَنَى بُيُوتًا وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ سُقُوفَهَا وَلَا رَجُلٌ اشْتَرَى غَنَمًا أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ يَنْتَظِرُ وِلَادَهَا فَغَزَا فَدَنَا مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ: إِنَّكِ مَأْمُورَةٌ وَأَنَا مَأْمُورٌ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَيْنَا فَحُبِسَتْ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَمَعَ الْغَنَائِمَ فَجَاءَتْ يَعْنِي النَّارَ لِتَأْكُلَهَا فَلَمْ تَطْعَمْهَا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فِيكُمْ غُلُولًا فَلْيُبَايِعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَةٍ رَجُلٌ فَلَزِقَتْ يدُ رجلٍ بيدِه فَقَالَ: فيكُم الغُلولُ فجاؤوا بِرَأْسٍ مِثْلِ رَأْسِ بَقَرَةٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ فَوَضَعَهَا فَجَاءَتِ النَّارُ فَأَكَلَتْهَا ". زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ الْغَنَائِمُ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلَنَا ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَنَا الْغَنَائِمَ رَأَى ضَعْفَنَا وَعَجْزَنَا فَأَحَلَّهَا لَنَا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4033
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 243
Sahih al-Bukhari 7511

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, 'Enter Paradise.' He will reply, 'O Lord, Paradise is full.' Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., 'Paradise is full.' Thereupon Allah will say (to him), 'Ten times of the world is for you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ حَبْوًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَبُّهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7511
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “My people will experience what the B. Isra’il experienced, as closely as one sandal resembles another. If they had among them one who openly- had intercourse with his mother, among my people there will be one who does that. The B. Isra’il divided into 72 sects, but my people will divide into 73 sects, all of which but one will go to hell.” On being asked which it was, he replied, “It is the one to which I and my companions belong.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad and Abu Dawud from Mu'awiya has, “Seventy-two will be in hell and one in paradise, it being the community. And folk will come forth from among my people in whom those passions will run as does hydrophobia in one who suffers from it, permeating every vein and joint.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا أَتَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَتَى أُمَّهُ عَلَانِيَةً لَكَانَ فِي أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تَفَرَّقَتْ عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا وَمن هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ وأصحابي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ: «ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَتَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَاءُ كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلَا مَفْصِلٌ إِلَّا دخله»

Grade: Isnād Da'īf, Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف، إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
Mishkat al-Masabih 174
He also reported God's messenger as saying, “Follow the main body, for he who is separate from it will be separate in hell.” 1 1 The source is lacking. The editor of Damascus edition quotes Mirak Shah as saying Ibn Majah gives this tradition from Anas. Ibn Majah (fitran, 8) has part of this in a tradition from Anas.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اتَّبِعُوا السَّوَادَ الْأَعْظَمَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ شَذَّ شَذَّ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ من حَدِيث أنس
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 174
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 166
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِير ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَيْحٍ ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُمَيْر ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ، فَسَمِعَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ :" حُرِّمَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى عَيْنٍ سَهِرَتْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَحُرِّمَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى عَيْنٍ دَمَعَتْ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ : وَقَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَنَسِيتُهَا. قَالَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ : سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يَقُولُ ذَاكَ " حُرِّمَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى عَيْنٍ غَضَّتْ عَنْ مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ عَيْنٍ فُقِئَتْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ G "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2322
Sahih Muslim 1016 b

'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah will speak with everyone amongst you without any interpreter between them. He (the man) would see towards his right and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he would see towards the left and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before. He would see in front of him and would find nothing but Fire just before his face. So protect (yourselves) against Fire even if it is with the help of half a date. A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khaithama and addition has been made in this of (these words) ;" Even if it is with a good word."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ، بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1016b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2594
‘A’isha reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no day when God sets free more servants from hell than the day of ‘Arafa. He draws near, then praises them (Literally, ‘boasts of them.’) to the angels saying, ‘What do these want ?”’(The reference is probably to their undertaking the vicissitudes of the Pilgrimage) Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2594
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 87